corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3._o 3_o yet_o add_v v._o 3._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o if_o then_o we_o walk_v in_o sin_n we_o make_v ourselves_o prodigious_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a o_o then_o as_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o let_v we_o also_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o imitation_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v of_o this_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v say_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o in_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o use_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bury_v may_v serve_v for_o our_o information_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a course_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o christianity_n that_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v bury_v the_o saint_n have_v show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n sarah_n be_v dead_a abraham_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v she_o bury_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o hittite_n give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o only_o the_o place_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o bury_v in_o so_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n devout_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v act._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o when_o abraham_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o though_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v profane_a person_n gal._n 4._o 29._o heb._n 12._o 16._o yet_o they_o join_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o father_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n call_v one_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v condemn_v or_o vilify_v the_o office_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o this_o care_n do_v not_o become_v the_o godly_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—_o case_n he_o that_o neglect_v this_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o he_o omit_v that_o which_o even_a infidel_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v call_v nor_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v enjoin_v how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o office_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o mary_n who_o some_o except_v against_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o she_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a let_v she_o alone_o say_v christ_n for_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o do_v this_o joh._n 12._o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o inhuman_a who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o to_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 32._o 20._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o espy_v the_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o he_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o god_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v that_o josiah_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o they_o who_o deal_v thus_o even_o with_o the_o saint_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v sore_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79._o 2_o 3._o thus_o barbarous_o do_v they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o deal_n with_o those_o worthy_a man_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n they_o dig_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o inhumanity_n have_v some_o use_v towards_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sylla_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o marius_n his_o adversary_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o so_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o papal_a dignity_n before_o he_o 2._o from_o christ_n bury_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v nothing_o superstitious_a nor_o uncomely_a in_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bury_n it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v joh._n 19_o 40._o whence_o austin_n observe_v that_o in_o those_o office_n aug._n in_o hujusmodi_fw-la officiis_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la mos_fw-la â—ujuslibet_fw-la regionis_fw-la est_fw-la servandus_fw-la aug._n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o each_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v caution_n but_o concern_v burial_n this_o caution_n be_v requisite_a not_o to_o think_v any_o therefore_o more_o alien_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v at_o all_o or_o but_o mean_o bury_v nor_o therefore_o to_o think_v any_o the_o near_o unto_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a burial_n the_o papist_n be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o this_o think_v it_o to_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bury_v rather_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o purgatory_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conceit_n but_o purgatory_n itself_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o 7._o eccl._n 12._o 7._o a_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n fare_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o not_o or_o bury_v after_o this_o or_o another_o manner_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n bury_v luk._n 16._o yet_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o burial_n that_o lazarus_n have_v yet_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o their_o bury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o die_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 47._o
of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o point_n which_o doct._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v make_v partaker_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v gracious_o make_v with_o his_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o so_o christ_n tell_v paul_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v forgive_v what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o then_o make_v use_n and_o application_n 1._o by_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o some_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v by_o man_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o traspasse_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o but_o sin_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o as_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n a_o indignity_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o so_o only_o he_o can_v forgive_v it_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 43._o 25._o the_o scribe_n therefore_o 18._o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cuim_o tantâ—â—m_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la verum_fw-la enim_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dimitiere_a peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la remittit_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o may_v well_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n only_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n only_o their_o supposition_n be_v nought_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o do_v blaspheme_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o minister_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n authoritative_o but_o only_o ministerial_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o declare_v unto_o people_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v viz._n they_o perform_v those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1._o 76._o 77._o and_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o and_o his_o other_o minister_n shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 24._o 47._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13._o 38._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o forgive_v sin_n we_o find_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o 18._o in_o remittendis_fw-la vel_fw-la retinendis_fw-la culpis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la atque_fw-la officii_fw-la habent_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la habebant_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la legales_fw-la in_o curandis_fw-la leprosis_fw-la he_o ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la retinent_fw-la dum_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la retenta_fw-la judicant_fw-la &_o ostendunt_fw-la lombardus_fw-la hieronymum_n secutus_fw-la lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o leper_n clean_o leu._n 13._o when_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o v._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v shall_v make_v he_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o yet_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o and_o true_o express_v the_o sense_n for_o that_o make_v clean_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pronounce_v decernet_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernet_fw-la clean_a and_o so_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v render_v it_o just_o so_o as_o hierome_n and_o after_o he_o lombard_n have_v observe_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o they_o declare_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v viz._n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o command_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24._o 47._o so_o paul_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 21._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isai_n 53._o 5_o 6._o 3._o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v although_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v forgive_v free_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o something_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v require_v 1._o i'faith_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n say_v paul_n act._n 13._o 39_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o complete_o heb._n 11._o 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o which_o show_v that_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o faith_n justify_v and_o save_v faith_n there_o must_v be_v first_o knowledge_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o they_o see_v they_o they_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o dim_a and_o weak_a knowledge_n of_o they_o 2._o assent_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 3._o application_n they_o embrace_v they_o 2._o repentance_n christ_n command_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o first_o repeutance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o peter_n preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n
barbarous_a but_o it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sine_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o magistrate_n and_o without_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o sine_fw-la religione_fw-la altogether_o without_o religion_n idolater_n that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n instead_o of_o he_o yet_o this_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o they_o will_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v even_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v huius_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la amplum_fw-la documentum_fw-la 3._o calv._n â—â—st_n l_o 1._o c._n 3._o a_o ample_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o conception_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v yet_o dear_a tul._n de_fw-fr nat._n dear_a see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n tully_n mention_v four_o way_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o which_o be_v observable_a i_o find_v all_o those_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eviction_n of_o a_o deity_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n thing_n that_o have_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o secondary_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v altogether_o contingent_a though_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v general_o such_o as_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o divine_a power_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_a cause_n mere_o contingent_a have_v be_v foreshow_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o cyrus_n by_o name_n though_o he_o die_v long_o before_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v so_o 2._o esa_n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o 1_o king_n 13_o 2._o do_v another_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o josiah_n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v it_o but_o as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n god_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v idol_n vanity_n and_o nothing_o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob._n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o isa_n 43._o 9_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v who_o among_o they_o can_v declare_v this_o and_o show_v we_o former_a thing_n viz._n before_o they_o happen_v as_o god_n show_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z upon_o the_o place_n do_v loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la well_o expound_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o the_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a for_o astrology_n and_o divination_n yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n deride_v they_o and_o those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o stand_v now_o say_v he_o to_o babylon_n with_o thy_o enchantment_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n wherein_o thou_o have_v labour_v from_o thy_o youth_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o may_v prevail_v thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticator_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flame_n isa_n 47._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_a shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o babylon_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o her_o diviner_n can_v not_o only_o not_o prevent_v she_o and_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o foresee_v it_o 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o 3._o thunder_z pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a terrify_n and_o destroy_v accident_n so_o the_o scripture_n also_o note_v this_o as_o one_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v say_v david_n psal_n 29._o 3._o and_o divers_a time_n in_o that_o psalm_n he_o call_v thunder_n god_n voice_n by_o it_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o most_o monstrous_a and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v run_v under_o a_o bed_n to_o hide_v himself_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a god_n or_o a_o god_n only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o presumption_n but_o a_o god_n indeed_o so_o all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 9_o 16._o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o variety_n beauty_n and_o order_n of_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o say_v tully_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o stately_a and_o beautiful_a supra_fw-la tul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la palace_n curious_o compose_v exquisite_o adorn_v and_o rich_o furnish_v and_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o cat_n or_o weazell_n or_o the_o like_a thou_o will_v never_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o those_o creature_n but_o will_v assure_v thyself_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o put_v into_o that_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o all_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a house_n the_o world_n man_n can_v never_o do_v it_o no_o as_o one_o say_v man_n can_v never_o raise_v such_o a_o roof_n as_o heaven_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o floor_n as_o earth_n thus_o also_o david_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o and_o paul_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n which_o upon_o occasion_n will_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o anonher_o rom._n 2._o 15._o though_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v a_o man_n yet_o conscience_n will_v do_v it_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n who_o conscience_n a_o long_a time_n after_o accuse_v they_o of_o sell_v their_o brother_n when_o none_o beside_o themselves_o and_o joseph_n who_o they_o then_o little_o imagine_v to_o be_v within_o hear_v know_v of_o it_o gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o seneca_n therefore_o say_v excellent_o quid_fw-la refert_fw-la neminem_fw-la scire_fw-la cùm_fw-la tu_fw-la seias_fw-la what_o
holy_a spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o person_n be_v a_o spirit_n too_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v god_n viz._n the_o father_n yet_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o excellency_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o 9_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a say_v he_o psal_n 148._o 13._o now_o as_o among_o all_o thing_n substance_n so_o among_o all_o substance_n spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a as_o substance_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o accident_n so_o be_v spirit_n of_o more_o excellency_n then_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n and_o angel_n be_v mere_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v most_o excellent_a must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n so_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n indeed_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o no_o name_n can_v be_v find_v out_o whereby_o sufficient_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n he_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o other_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o yet_o apprehend_v god_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 2._o invisible_a substance_n be_v call_v spirit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n 29._o luk._n 34._o 29._o as_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a so_o neither_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v indeed_o sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o body_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o assume_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v god_n himself_o also_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n 18._o and_o gen._n 32._o and_o thus_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o incarnation_n god_n viz._n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o he_o be_v style_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o he_o see_v he_o like_v as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n many_o age_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 56._o but_o proper_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o can_v see_v he_o god_n be_v as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v express_v inusible_a 3._o god_n immensity_n and_o ubiquity_n his_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o any_o place_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o although_o not_o every_o spirit_n be_v immense_a and_o every_o where_o present_a neither_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o yet_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o bodily_a substance_n be_v necessary_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v they_o have_v their_o bound_n within_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 6._o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o there_o especial_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n say_v he_o esa_n 66._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o confine_v there_o no_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o say_v solomon_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o a_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o absurd_o do_v now_o some_o simple_a one_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n than_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a shape_n whatsoever_o ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a shape_n as_o if_o god_n have_v the_o like_a shape_n as_o man_n have_v but_o first_o because_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n in_o which_o respect_n still_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n retain_v in_o he_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la 3._o 9_o gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o second_o as_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o three_o and_o principal_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o body_n viz._n as_o by_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n man_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v ob._n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n because_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n hear_v with_o ear_n work_n with_o hand_n therefore_o these_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o same_o act_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o exercise_v with_o and_o by_o these_o part_n and_o member_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v see_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n eye_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v it_o attribute_n ear_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o attribute_n hand_n unto_o he_o but_o proper_o god_n do_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n and_o work_v without_o hand_n have_v no_o bodily_a part_n or_o member_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v picture_n and_o image_n whereby_o to_o represent_v god_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o bodily_a representation_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o similitude_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o it_o and_o what_o a_o strict_a charge_n do_v moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n take_v you_o therefore_o
build_v so_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o builder_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o hence_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v doct._n he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o then_o he_o show_v distinct_o how_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o express_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v implicit_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 1._o &_o neh._n 9_o 6._o now_o by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o also_o the_o angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o also_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n creature_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psa_n 148._o 2._o 5._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o indivisa_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la tutius_fw-la crededimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 4._o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la other_o then_o either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o but_o as_o austin_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o more_o safe_o believe_v any_o then_o god_n himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v above_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o ratiocination_n whatsoever_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o father_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o job_n 33._o 4._o use_v 1_o hence_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o god_n be_v excellent_a psal_n 8._o 1._o and_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v psal_n 148._o 13._o now_o god_n excellency_n appear_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v god_n excellency_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o deitatis_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o illa_fw-la pulchra_n terra_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la illa_fw-la heaven_n psal_n 148._o 13._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11._o 36._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 9_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 11._o more_o particular_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n fit_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n of_o natural_a agent_n they_o must_v have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o else_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o divinity_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a agent_n by_o this_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o one_o say_v excellent_o if_o any_o beside_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o god_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o say_v this_o be_v i_o of_o my_o make_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n psa_n 96._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n say_v jeremy_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o can_v make_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o to_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o confess_v deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la nullo_n indigens_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la benigno_fw-la honitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la affectu_fw-la mundum_fw-la creavit_fw-la aug._n confess_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a say_v david_n unto_o god_n psal_n 119._o 68_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o again_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o god_n make_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o they_o all_o collective_o that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o as_o austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 21._o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la subjungens_fw-la et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la completisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inferens_fw-la et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la bona_fw-la valdè_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la faciendi_fw-la mundi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fierent_fw-la à _fw-la
of_o they_o for_o to_o he_o that_o think_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v viz._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o eat_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o to_o use_v the_o creature_n in_o faith_n be_v also_o to_o use_v they_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o right_a unto_o they_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n of_o the_o dominion_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o unbeliever_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v but_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o religious_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o in_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n through_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o christ_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 36._o so_o paul_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o eat_v until_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_v to_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v and_o do_v not_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o say_v and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o zach._n 7._o 6._o but_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v real_a and_o serious_a not_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o he_o can_v endure_v that_o people_n shall_v draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n whenas_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o 13._o use_v 4._o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o consequent_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o mat._n 20._o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o &_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o jer._n 45._o 4._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n do_v allot_v we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o to_o take_v patient_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o use_v 5._o hence_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o god_n do_v make_v we_o he_o be_v good_a and_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a more_o especial_o man_n who_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o now_o alas_o we_o be_v natural_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 20._o psal_n 51._o 5._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o christ_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph_n 4._o 24._o we_o lose_v our_o original_a integrity_n in_o adam_n we_o must_v recover_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n viz._n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n viz._n christ_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o viz._n all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o five_o 23._o use_v 7._o final_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o mere_a outward_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n but_o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o god_n do_v indeed_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n many_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o and_o now_o also_o he_o do_v require_v some_o bodily_a performance_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v see_v he_o make_v all_o but_o only_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o show_v its_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o 24_o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o the_o seven_o sermon_n joh_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o seek_v to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n v._o 16._o our_o saviour_n so_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v such_o work_n as_o do_v evident_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o ordinary_a work_n which_o hinder_v the_o perform_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o require_v and_o he_o further_o show_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o continual_o work_v though_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o first_o six_o day_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o world_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o jesus_n onswer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o viz._n by_o preserve_v and_o govern_v his_o creature_n an_o i_o work_v viz._n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_z conformable_o to_o the_o father_n this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doct._n continual_o preserve_v and_o govern_v of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o still_o incessant_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o
et_fw-la jam_fw-la nativitas_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la proprietas_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la nascitur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la nascenti_fw-la diversum_fw-la atque_fw-la alienum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la inesse_fw-la tenet_n nativitas_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la subsistit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la subsistit_fw-la universa_fw-la nativitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la esse_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unde_fw-la nascitur_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la beget_v of_o god_n be_v god_n even_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_v it_o one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hilary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n bear_v great_a sway_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n side_v with_o they_o much_o and_o often_o urge_v against_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o universal_o it_o hold_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o another_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a together_o for_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o mean_v of_o he_o numb_a 21._o we_o read_v how_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o tempt_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o warn_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o viz._n christ_n yet_o in_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o interpree_v and_o therefore_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 68_o 18._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o v._o 16._o &_o 17._o do_v manifest_a say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n v._o 24._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n â—â—alt_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o i_o say_v be_v cite_v heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 6._o 1._o and_o add_v v._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n s._n john_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 41._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o esa_n 45._o 22._o say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v esa_n 45._o 23._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o appertain_v to_o christ_n for_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n do_v he_o allude_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o divine_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v eternity_n immutability_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n only_a god_n be_v eternal_a the_o psalmist_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v for_o 〈…〉_o d_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90._o 2._o so_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n esa_n 57_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 33._o 27._o so_o only_a god_n be_v immutable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 27._o and_o only_a god_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o he_o likewise_o only_o be_v omniscient_a one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o so_o that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 17._o so_o he_o be_v immutable_a to_o he_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o heb._n 1._o 12._o he_o also_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n mat._n 12._o 25._o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 22._o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 23._o add_v unto_o the_o forementioned_a attribute_n immensity_n which_o only_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yet_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a 4._o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n such_o as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v
make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n also_o that_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o yet_o this_o likewise_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o only_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 4._o 17._o yet_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o that_o not_o instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o but_o authoritative_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v luk_n 7._o 14._o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n esa_n 43._o 25._o yet_o this_o christ_n do_v mar._n 2._o 5._o 12._o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n viz._n authoritative_o as_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wrong_v that_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n they_o infer_v a_o false_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o he_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v that_o he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v to_o redeem_v and_o to_o save_v be_v act_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n esa_n 49._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o thy_o saviour_n yet_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v show_v 5._o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a infant_n the_o wiseman_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2._o 11._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 52._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o do_v evince_n speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o john_n but_o bid_v he_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o more_o particular_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 12._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n psal_n 50._o 15._o yet_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7._o 55._o &_o 59_o thus_o both_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v object_v as_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o it_o object_n 1._o mark_v 13._o 32._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n if_o the_o son_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v know_v how_o then_o be_v he_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n some_o interpret_v that_o so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n viz._n so_o as_o make_v other_o also_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n he_o do_v know_v that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o object_n 2._o but_o again_o when_o one_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 19_o here_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n not_o so_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v of_o he_o who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v call_v good_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n act_n 11._o 24._o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o when_o any_o goodness_n be_v find_v in_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v essential_o good_a if_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v good_a it_o be_v only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 36._o object_n 3._o but_o may_v some_o say_v do_v not_o christ_n himself_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 28._o answ_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n in_o respect_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi ad_fw-la loc_fw-la of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be-equall_a with_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o christ_n do_v as_o man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 11._o &_o 10._o 38._o object_n 4._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n where_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o father_n only_o the_o true_a god_n answ_n nay_o he_o make_v his_o father_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o one_o import_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n the_o other_o import_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o son_n also_o be_v this_o only_a true_a god_n this_o true_a god_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n there_o
woman_n be_v mary_n before_o mention_v he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o she_o but_o also_o make_v of_o she_o so_o luk._n 1._o 42._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o in_o she_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o some_o of_o old_a maintain_v viz._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o bring_v a_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o channel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh_n 6._o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n down_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v god_n dwell_v place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o his_o throne_n esa_n 66._o 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o heaven_n until_o his_o ascension_n that_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v denominate_v by_o the_o other_o nature_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n denominate_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o man_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o proper_o do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o otherwise_o proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a use_v 2._o but_o again_o if_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o sure_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o honour_v she_o so_o that_o we_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o honour_v she_o those_o who_o god_n do_v honour_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o honour_n now_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v she_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o deipara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipara_n mother_n for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a favour_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o account_v her_o bless_a haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n luk._n 1._o 28._o so_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o she_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n 5._o woman_n or_o for_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n there_o be_v rather_o causal_n then_o copulative_a as_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o be_v isa_n 64._o 5._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41_o 42._o and_o mary_n herself_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 48_o 49._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o will_v needs_o give_v unto_o mary_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v no_o way_n due_a nor_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o that_o for_o her_o merit_n she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o beside_o that_o none_o can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n every_o one_o being_n less_o than_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o jacob_n confess_v he_o be_v gen._n 32._o 10._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v those_o very_a place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o as_o that_o luk._n 1._o 28._o which_o they_o read_v thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o she_o she_o merit_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n mother_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_o favour_v gracious_o accept_v or_o much_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v v._o 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o although_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o she_o jansenius_n a_o learned_a 3._o jansen_n concord_n c._n 3._o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a he_o add_v indeed_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o judas_n be_v much_o grace_v and_o high_o favour_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o so_o saul_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o full_a of_o grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v much_o grace_v and_o also_o have_v much_o grace_n only_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v she_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o she_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n so_o that_o luk._n 1._o etc._n vulg._n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n according_a as_o the_o rhemist_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n render_v it_o or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o handmaid_n this_o the_o papist_n for_o most_o part_n so_o understand_v as_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o she_o god_n do_v show_v such_o respect_n unto_o she_o thus_o in_o the_o lady_n coëgesti_fw-la psalter_n b._n mar._n psal_n 33._o quia_fw-la domina_fw-la humillima_fw-la fuisti_fw-la increatum_fw-la verbnm_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumere_fw-la coëgesti_fw-la psalter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o because_o thou_o o_o lady_n be_v most_o humble_a thou_o do_v cause_v the_o uncreated_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v flesh_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o signify_v humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o humility_n or_o lowliness_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 21._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o
acsi_fw-la diceret_fw-la ex_fw-la sede_fw-la tam_fw-la excelsâ_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barathrum_n descendisse_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o this_o exposition_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o he_o there_o use_v this_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v either_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o may_v well_o ascend_v thither_o though_o he_o do_v never_o descend_v to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v then_o most_o fit_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o grave_n into_o which_o christ_n deseend_v the_o grave_n be_v call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n as_o judg._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v jephtah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n on_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o live_v thus_o ezek._n 32._o 18._o by_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v grave_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v._n 23._o object_n but_o again_o some_o allege_v that_o rom._n 10._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v sometime_o mean_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o luk._n 8._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o revel_v 9_o 1._o and_o 20._o 1._o where_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v but_o be_v render_v bottomless_a pit_n some_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o torment_n answ_n but_o though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o here_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n there_o i_o grant_v do_v imply_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o deep_a i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v understand_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n which_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a do_v swallow_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fall_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o again_o say_v david_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o 20._o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o so_o psal_n 88_o 6._o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v another_o word_n but_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o deep_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o septuagint_n there_o for_o in_o the_o deep_n have_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o eighteen_o sermon_n fourthly_o some_o by_o hell_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o opinion_n the_o four_o opinion_n hell_n be_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o grave_n in_o this_o sense_n divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n that_o be_v purpose_n ruffin_n in_o symb._n sciendum_fw-la sanâ—_n est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la see_v b._n usher_n who_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o which_o ruffinus_n follow_v if_o christ_n burial_n be_v mention_v than_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o if_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mention_v than_o his_o burial_n be_v not_o mention_v see_v to_o this_o purpose_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v take_v christ_n burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o import_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mention_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o ruffinus_n mention_v both_o yet_o think_v the_o one_o to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o word_n be_v render_v hell_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o grave_n which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o deny_v yet_o some_o of_o athanas_n genebr_n in_o symb._n athanas_n they_o again_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o one_o namely_o genebrard_n otherwise_o none_o of_o the_o modest_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o gen._n 42._o 38._o if_o mischief_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a â—airs_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n there_o render_v grave_n be_v sheol_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v render_v hell_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v gen._n 44._o 29._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o translate_a grave_n and_o in_o these_o place_n the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v for_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o no_o other_o hell_n do_v gray_a hair_n mention_v in_o those_o same_o place_n go_v down_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o grave_n 1_o king_n 2._o 6._o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o v._o 9_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n i._n e._n the_o grave_n with_o blood_n so_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sheol_n be_v my_o house_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v there_o mean_v appear_v by_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o psal_n 141._o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n which_o can_v there_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n there_o have_v secus_fw-la infernum_fw-la near_o hell_n as_o the_o english_a papist_n at_o douai_n render_v it_o yet_o genebrard_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o juxta_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la by_o the_o grave_n for_o how_o shall_v bone_n lie_v scatter_v by_o any_o other_o hell_n then_o that_o psal_n 6._o 5._o in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n also_o be_v there_o in_o the_o original_a who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o sheol_n be_v there_o right_o render_v the_o grave_n appear_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 88_o 11._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v deelare_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v keber_n which_o only_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o by_o that_o word_n keber_n do_v the_o 6._o the_o so_o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o so_o also_o there_o aben_n ezra_n so_o likewise_o r._n levi_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 6._o jewish_a rabbin_n usual_o expound_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v render_v hell_n
the_o other_o object_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o uncouth_a or_o inconvenient_a as_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o usual_a sense_n and_o signification_n wherein_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v for_o as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v in_o usher_n b._n usher_n our_o ordinary_a speech_n take_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o fish_n yet_o sometime_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n for_o there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o fish_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 39_o so_o though_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n take_v hell_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o heaven_n for_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n yet_o the_o word_n hell_n as_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a hades_n be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o comprehend_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n nor_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n which_o state_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o reaâ—h_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o set_v free_a from_o that_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o that_o imperfection_n until_o the_o resurrection_n object_n some_o may_v yet_o again_o object_n that_o the_o word_n descend_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n argue_v that_o hell_n be_v below_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v above_o and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n whenas_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v divers_a way_n 1._o that_o although_o when_o the_o godly_a die_n in_o respect_n of_o symb._n licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la sepeliuntur_fw-la descendunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n prima_fw-la descensus_fw-la cadaverum_fw-la totus_fw-la reliquus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la status_fw-la appellatur_fw-la descensus_fw-la alsted_n in_o theol._n catechit_n in_o exposit_n symb._n their_o soul_n they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o general_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v descend_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o from_o that_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o dead_a body_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v a_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o descend_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o descend_v as_o Ê‹sher_n b_o Ê‹sher_n act_n 13._o 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n the_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a render_v depart_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o signify_v descend_v so_o act_v 18._o 5._o when_o silas_n and_o timotâ—â—us_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o word_n render_v be_v come_v be_v use_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o word_n descend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v but_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o hâ—ll_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n act_n 10._o 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n and_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o viz_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o three_o day_n viz._n after_o that_o he_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n here_o than_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n first_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v doct._n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o article_n of_o main_a concernment_n peter_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o why_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o say_v he_o of_o his_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o testify_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n so_o act._n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o jew_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o die_v even_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o therefore_o christ_n christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la christianorum_fw-la crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o do_v believe_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o be_v as_o not_o rise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o and_o again_o v._n 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a it_o behoove_v every_o one_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o and_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v tipify_v and_o prefigure_v some_o conceive_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n isaac_n i_o say_v who_o as_o the_o story_n show_v gen._n 22._o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11._o 19_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o occumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras_n resurrectionis_fw-la typo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occumen_fw-la christ_n resurrection_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o that_o place_n which_o other_o more_o probable_o interpret_v otherwise_o that_o jonas_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v christ_n own_o testimony_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o it_o mat._n 12._o 40._o 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v christ_n himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n do_v foretell_v it_o in_o those_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n mat._n 17_o 22_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o joh._n 2._o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v
to_o which_o night_n must_v be_v add_v the_o day_n follow_v which_o we_o call_v sunday_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o natural_a day_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n thus_o be_v those_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n fast_v esth._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o fast_o end_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o then_o esther_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 5._o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n because_o it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_fw-la christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luk._n 24._o 46._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o quest_n but_o may_n some_o say_v where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o word_n of_o david_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o though_o they_o do_v not_o precise_o mention_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o they_o plain_o show_v so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o shall_v speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o david_n himself_o but_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n peter_n argue_v act._n 2._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o â—_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o aster_n two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n although_o those_o word_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o understand_v of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o three_o day_n be_v specify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o christ_n rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v except_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o think_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n over_o against_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n be_v note_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o as_o have_v reference_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o hosea_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n place_n lactant._n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o 1._o 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 28._o bern._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v and_o so_o other_o cite_v by_o râ—herâ—_n upon_o the_o place_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n that_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o believer_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o saul_n do_v persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n as_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o whenas_o proper_o chrâ—st_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 5_o 6._o now_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o resurrect_v bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v be_v observe_v as_o bernard_n have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v make_v man_n viz._n the_o six_o day_n the_o same_o day_n do_v he_o also_o as_o man_n die_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n do_v rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rest_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v by_o his_o death_n finish_v the_o work_n or_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o call_v it_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v saturday_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o the_o redemption_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1._o 10._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v also_o act._n 20._o 7._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v v._n 8._o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v v._n 9_o note_v that_o his_o ascend_n do_v presuppose_v his_o descend_v he_o return_v here_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o his_o ascend_n and_o to_o show_v how_o high_a he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o all_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o descend_v either_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o or_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v v._n 9_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o that_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pag._n 214._o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la whence_o as_o oecumenius_n observe_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v confute_v who_o will_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n deny_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o this_o descend_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o incarnation_n than_o christ_n as_o god_n descend_v viz._n metaphorical_o and_o as_o man_n ascend_v yet_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v therefore_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o if_o this_o descend_v be_v mean_v of_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n yet_o still_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o so_o christ_n descend_v as_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o ascend_v as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o also_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a farneze_n above_o all_o heaven_n viz_o all_o visible_a heaven_n as_o the_o air_n and_o that_o wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n above_o which_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o thither_o be_v christ_n ascend_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 2._o
21_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n &_o power_n which_o he_o do_v since_o his_o ascension_n show_v forth_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v immediate_o before_o that_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v upon_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ascend_v that_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o this_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o explicate_v i_o observe_v doct._n only_o this_o one_o point_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n ascension_n be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n psal_n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a this_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v eph._n 4._o 8._o christ_n also_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n joh._n 6._o 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o joh._n 20._o 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o viz._n marry_o magdalenâ—_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n divers_a of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o record_v christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n mar._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luk._n 24._o 51._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o s._n luke_n also_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o where_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v continue_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n viz._n 1._o to_o confirm_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o viz._n bethany_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 50._o now_o joh._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bethany_n be_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n that_o be_v the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o which_o sense_n bethsaida_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o the_o town_n call_v bethanie_n but_o the_o tract_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o town_n stand_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 12._o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o a_o town_n when_o he_o ascend_v for_o then_o all_o promiscuous_o will_v have_v see_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o only_o his_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v luk._n 24._o 50._o that_o christ_n lead_v they_o to_o bethanie_n and_o there_o ascend_v but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o viz._n from_o jerusalem_n as_o far_o as_o bethanie_n s._n luke_n ch_n 19_o v._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o go_v by_o bethanie_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v his_o ascension_n and_o bethany_n also_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o house_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o bethany_n the_o house_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14._o 22._o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ascend_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o thus_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o at_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o abide_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bless_v they_o alone_o but_o they_o also_o which_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v in_o he_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 9_o that_o while_o they_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o and_o there_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v imagine_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o any_o way_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n two_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n appear_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o confirm_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ascend_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v again_o viz._n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10._o 11._o ob._n some_o may_v here_o object_v that_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ_n yes_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o and_o do_v as_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a something_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o something_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o man_n christ_n yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1._o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n so_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o ascension_n reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v he_o joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o after_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o exaltation_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o so_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o now_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v another_o step_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o it_o 3._o thus_o christ_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n
18._o 36._o contrary_n to_o what_o his_o own_o disciple_n do_v imagine_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o question_n which_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1._o 6._o 4._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v full_o conquer_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n he_o do_v manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o these_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o more_o full_o by_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o do_v triumph_n over_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o lead_v a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v judg._n 5._o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o by_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o aaron_z the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o exod._n 28._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n heb._n 6._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o viz._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o receive_v gift_n but_o for_o man_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n fetch_v i_o a_o little_a water_n say_v eliah_n to_o the_o widow_n 1_o king_n 17._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v receive_v or_o take_v i_o or_o for_o i_o a_o little_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o a_o little_a water_n so_o v._n 13._o bring_v i_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v or_o take_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v psal_n 68_o 18._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o man_n before_o christ_n ascension_n answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o so_o free_o and_o full_o as_o afterward_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—oh_o 7._o 38._o 39_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 7._o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n do_v so_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o christi_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la presentiae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la conspectu_fw-la carnis_fw-la praesens_fw-la aderat_fw-la adventare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v 7._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o member_n thus_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o 20._o as_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o use_v 1_o now_o this_o point_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n serve_v tâ—_n confute_v the_o papist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o maintain_v viz._n a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n only_o we_o hold_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o suppose_a he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v mat_n 28._o 6._o so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n thereby_o to_o convince_v some_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o they_o do_v mistake_v his_o etc._n proptereà _fw-la ascensionis_fw-la suaein_fw-la coelum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la fècit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la corporali_fw-la intellectu_fw-la abstraheret_fw-la athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v about_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6._o 61_o 62_o 63._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v which_o you_o dream_v of_o will_v avail_v nothing_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n again_o by_o christ_n ascension_n the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o respect_n of_o crucifix_n and_o other_o such_o like_a image_n which_o they_o make_v to_o represent_v christ_n for_o christ_n have_v purposely_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o corporal_o that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o corporal_a representation_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o direct_o across_o christ_n intent_n in_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v so_o as_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o carnal_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o not_o now_o any_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o stature_n such_o a_o feature_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o represent_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o breed_v carnal_a cenceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o lawful_a use_v 1_o christ_n ascension_n make_v for_o our_o consolation_n 1._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o with_o confidence_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o so_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o also_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v the_o member_n must_v in_o due_a time_n ascend_v also_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n must_v be_v together_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v say_v christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 14._o â—_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ascension_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n ascension_n god_n he_o say_v have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o thus_o christ_n ascension_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o make_v death_n desirable_a see_v it_o will_v but_o convey_v we_o thither_o whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a use_v last_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o ascend_v thither_o spiritual_o whither_o christ_n be_v ascend_v corporal_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n luk._n 24._o 5_o 6._o so_o why_o seek_v we_o christ_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v ascend_v therefore_o if_o we_o seek_v christ_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o conversation_n also_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n v._o 1._o exhort_v to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n or_o patient_a continuance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v render_v rom._n 2._o 7._o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o exhortation_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o further_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v v._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o show_v that_o christ_n expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o look_v for_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hence_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o doct._n christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o ascension_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o high_o than_o both_o and_o the_o high_a that_o may_v be_v this_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n act._n 2._o 34._o as_o yet_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o ascension_n proper_o belong_v but_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o but_o beside_o christ_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 13._o now_o that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o by_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o s._n mark_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o god_n mar._n 16._o 19_o and_o this_o christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v luke_n 22._o 69._o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o david_n do_v prophecy_n of_o it_o long_o before_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v mat._n 22._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o so_o s._n peter_n act_v 2._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o viz._n both_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v metaphorical_a not_o denote_v the_o site_n and_o posture_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o use_v because_o master_n use_n to_o sit_v and_o servant_n to_o stand_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o 27._o so_o king_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o seat_n of_o honour_n assure_o solomon_n thy_o son_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n say_v david_n to_o bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o so_o exod._n 18._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n hence_o metaphorical_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n psalm_n 47._o 8._o so_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v proper_o either_o sit_v 15._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr corporis_fw-la constitutione_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la imperii_fw-la majestate_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o â—ct_n 15._o or_o stand_v they_o be_v bodily_a posture_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o bodily_a substance_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v still_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o before_z may_v proper_o sit_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o bodily_a posture_n christ_n be_v in_o but_o to_o show_v what_o dignity_n he_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n viz._n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o evang._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la marcus_n sedentem_fw-la stephanus_n verò_fw-la stantem_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la scitis_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la sedere_fw-la judicantis_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v verò_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la vel_fw-la adjuvantis_fw-la quia_fw-la ergò_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la assumptus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extrentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la judex_fw-la veniet_fw-la hunc_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la judex_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la vidâ—bitur_fw-la stephanus_n verò_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stant_fw-la they_o vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la vinceret_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 29._o in_o evang._n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v there_o describe_v stand_v as_o ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v stephen_n in_o the_o great_a conflict_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o sit_v to_o signify_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o 2._o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n either_o right_a or_o left_a nor_o any_o bodily_a member_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n to_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luk._n 24._o 39_o therefore_o when_o hand_n eye_n ear_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o man_n do_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o work_v these_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v often_o signify_v the_o force_n might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n say_v moses_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o so_o david_n psal_n 118._o 15_o 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n also_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o when_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n go_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o she_o and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o so_o psal_n 45._o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n next_o unto_o god_n even_o as_o bethsheba_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v mat._n 28._o 18._o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o whereas_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o s._n paul_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o word_n say_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reign_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o s._n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v both_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v humble_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o divine_a
nature_n proper_o be_v capable_a neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v not_o proper_o as_o if_o its_o glory_n be_v indeed_o diminish_v but_o that_o assume_v to_o itself_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n its_o glory_n do_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o appear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v not_o proper_o as_o if_o any_o glory_n indeed_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v it_o be_v glory_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o now_o this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o so_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n till_o after_o his_o passion_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n viz._n after_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v vict._n quomodo_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-la oportuit_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la oportuit_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-mi glorii_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—_n illam_fw-la intraret_fw-la pati_fw-la oportuit_fw-la sed_fw-la svam_fw-la propterff_n se_fw-la oportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la venisset_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subuâ—nisset_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n unto_o he_o even_o as_o man_n that_o man_n be_v god_n also_o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v essect_v by_o he_o it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n and_o so_o in_o he_o the_o wonderful_a exaltation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o yea_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o david_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n but_o now_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n whereby_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n caution_n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v into_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o majesty_n and_o glory_n proper_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v exceed_o gross_a and_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o with_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o will_v confound_v his_o nature_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o christ_n glory_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v exalt_v but_o not_o gerson_n gloria_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la extollit_fw-la non_fw-la interfiâ—it_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la gerson_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o neither_o must_v we_o as_o some_o do_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n infer_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_n for_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v every_o where_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o here_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 6._o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o respect_n 57_o secundùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la cavendum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la destruamus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 57_o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o now_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 20._o but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n now_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v exceed_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n either_o to_o want_v any_o good_a or_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n see_v he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v so_o exalt_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n either_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o yet_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o than_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v they_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v stephen_n notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o defend_v he_o act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o so_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o saul_n persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a match_n of_o it_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecuie_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 4_o 5._o so_o eph._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n again_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sting_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o have_v who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o again_o do_v we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n adonijah_n think_v himself_o sure_a to_o speed_v when_o he_o have_v bathsheba_n who_o solomon_n do_v so_o honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v his_o request_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v see_v 1_o king_n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o have_v christ_n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n
forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 21._o 30._o pull_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 3._o when_o i_o think_v to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n &_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psa_n 37._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o much_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v pass_v without_o control_v that_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v the_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v and_o the_o wicked_a justify_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o will_v rectify_v all_o and_o set_v all_o straight_a i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n eccl._n 3._o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v the_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 8._o 3._o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a here_o to_o slander_n calumny_n and_o defamation_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o foul_a and_o falsle_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o and_o their_o innocency_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a here_o endure_v be_v sometime_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n say_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o must_v be_v the_o doct._n 2_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 16_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17._o 31._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o quest._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o answ_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 16._o &_o act._n 22._o ferus_fw-la on_o joh._n 5._o 22._o 17._o 31._o in_o judgement_n as_o some_o observe_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n 2._o a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o good_a and_o detestation_n of_o evil_a 3._o a_o retribution_n of_o reward_n 3._o a_o outward_a sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o particular_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n quest_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o how_o have_v he_o this_o authority_n assign_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o 15._o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o so_o that_o concord_n hilary_n chrysostomand_v theophylact_v see_v jansenius_n in_o concord_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o but_o austin_n just_o dislike_v this_o exposition_n for_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n for_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n judge_v together_o with_o the_o son_n the_o one_o judge_v in_o like_a indivisa_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la aequalem_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la judicat_fw-la eum_fw-la filio_fw-la aug._n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la manner_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v without_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o aug._n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergò_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la apparebit_fw-la aug._n son_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o well_o confirm_v by_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v aug._n pater_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la
quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quiâ—_n filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la aug._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n in_o time_n he_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o father_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v daniel_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n have_v a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o appertain_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_z enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v peter_z in_o the_o text._n so_o paul_n act._n 17._o 31._o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o for_o a_o reward_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v luk._n 18._o 14._o now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n isai_n 45._o 23._o of_o every_o knee_n bow_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v of_o christ_n as_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o thence_o prove_v that_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o that_o then_o indeed_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o thus_o some_o understand_v that_o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v so_o humble_a himself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v 2._o that_o so_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o thus_o other_o do_v more_o fit_o expound_v that_o joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o that_o he_o may_v general_o be_v see_v of_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o revel_v 1._o 7._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o object_n this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o answ_n i_o answer_v one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v many_o way_n 1._o comparative_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v mat._n 12._o 27._o if_o i_o by_o belzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n thus_o comparative_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a some_o be_v far_o more_o gross_o than_o other_o 2._o interpretative_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o thus_o also_o shall_v the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n judgement_n as_o just_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 3._o eminent_o as_o a_o assessor_n and_o bencher_n next_o unto_o the_o judge_n thus_o shall_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 4._o authoritative_o and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n only_o use_v 1_o here_o then_o be_v terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o 14._o but_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o 2._o psal_n 4._o 2._o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v what_o do_v these_o but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o kick_v against_o prick_n they_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o 4._o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o by_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n yet_o perforce_o to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o more_o particular_o here_o be_v terror_n for_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o adulterer_n fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o consider_v not_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o on_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v any_o be_v thus_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o escape_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n no_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o will_v judge_v hebr._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o escape_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n know_v
church_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v elect_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o the_o original_a word_n for_o church_n do_v proper_o import_v the_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o estate_n then_o now_o they_o be_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o never_o be_v in_o any_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v god_n spare_v not_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o again_o the_o angel_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principalite_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o further_a the_o church_n thus_o take_v for_o such_o a_o triumphant_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a company_n of_o person_n be_v divers_a way_n distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o warfare_n war_a with_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o company_n which_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v those_o adversary_n do_v reign_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v hint_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 2_o tim_n 4._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o say_v after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n viz._n in_o token_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v achieve_v rev._n 7._o 9_o but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o church_n as_o here_o upon_o earth_n consist_v partly_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o of_o it_o partly_o of_o such_o as_o only_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n no_o some_o call_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n people_n yet_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o only_o true_a believer_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o church_n like_o wooden_a leg_n that_o be_v outward_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o so_o speak_v s._n john_n of_o some_o apostate_n and_o backsliders_a show_v that_o then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v another_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n invisible_a invisible_a of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n or_o no_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o â—et_a that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o nathanael_n israelites_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o 47._o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o can_v see_v the_o profession_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o they_o can_v see_v for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o universal_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o universal_a a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o seven_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v._o 11._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 5._o in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o 15._o in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n philem_n v._n 2._o the_o universal_a church_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v first_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o universal_a church_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o as_o general_a or_o universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o absurd_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a catholic_a be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v over-grosse_a catholic_a import_v the_o whole_a and_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o indeed_o a_o eminent_a part_n yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a rome_n riberaâ—_n â—_z jesuite_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n or_o universal_a church_n rom._n 1._o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a that_o it_o be_v term_v babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o rev._n 18._o 4._o in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v style_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o holy_a you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v
how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v how_o be_v rome_n degenerate_a and_o quite_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o worship_v image_n do_v it_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v it_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v it_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n guilty_a of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o our_o adversary_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o evince_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o strength_n in_o argue_v they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o will_v make_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a nor_o that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o but_o that_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o imagine_v ob._n there_o be_v no_o change_n say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o change_n of_o religion_n six_o 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n 2._o the_o new_a opinion_n bring_v in_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o 5._o who_o oppose_v it_o 6._o the_o small_a company_n by_o which_o the_o new_a opinion_n be_v first_o embrace_v now_o these_o circumstance_n they_o say_v can_v be_v show_v concern_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o change_n in_o it_o answ_n but_o say_v i_o the_o change_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a though_o these_o circumstance_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a neither_o need_v we_o be_v solicitous_a about_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o stand_v about_o these_o circumstance_n when_o he_o show_v how_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n corrupt_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n mat._n 5._o so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o inquiry_n after_o these_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v tare_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o tare_n be_v 25._o mat._n 13._o 25._o sow_o error_n often_o creep_v in_o secret_o when_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o it_o come_v in_o sly_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a change_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v nor_o by_o who_o and_o the_o like_a cassander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cassand_n consult_v art_n 22._o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o people_n receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o this_o change_n can_v be_v show_v so_o for_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v another_o romanist_n viz._n hoffmester_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solitar_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la &_o quodqitomodo_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la bone_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revo_fw-la cetur_fw-la laborandum_fw-la hoffme_v apud_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr miss_n solitar_n wonder_n how_o this_o custom_n cease_v and_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v yet_o concern_v many_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o divine_n have_v by_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n show_v who_o first_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o also_o who_o oppose_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n as_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19_o 8._o ob._n but_o however_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o lay_v we_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o strike_v we_o dead_a by_o say_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n answ_n true_o this_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o question_n as_o if_o a_o mass_n of_o gold_n have_v contract_v much_o dross_n and_o after_o be_v purge_v one_o shall_v ask_v where_o be_v that_o gold_n before_o it_o be_v purge_v or_o as_o if_o a_o body_n have_v be_v full_o of_o sore_n and_o disease_n and_o after_o be_v make_v whole_a one_o shall_v ask_v where_o be_v that_o body_n before_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a luther_n and_o other_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v instrumental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gold_n now_o as_o before_o but_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o same_o body_n but_o more_o sound_a so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o reform_v the_o papacy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o botch_n from_o the_o body_n quest_n and_o hence_o also_o that_o captious_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o luther_n answ_n our_o forefather_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o many_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o now_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o be_v find_v to_o renounce_v that_o grand_a point_n of_o popery_n concern_v justification_n disclaim_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o after_o a_o long_a and_o contentious_a dispute_n against_o it_o confess_v 3._o propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o propos_fw-fr 3._o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o people_n be_v more_o free_a the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v as_o afterward_o many_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a beside_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o discover_v then_o before_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a now_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n though_o god_n may_v gracious_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o forefather_n it_o be_v now_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n concern_v which_o the_o precept_n be_v express_v come_v out_o of_o
she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o 2._o another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n succession_n 2._o succession_n assign_v be_v succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n viz._n personal_a and_o doctrinal_a a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o nothing_o the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o can_v show_v how_o their_o person_n do_v succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_z they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o until_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o vaunt_v of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o succession_n be_v want_v so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o argument_n make_v little_a for_o they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v it_o make_v against_o we_o for_o though_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v not_o unprofitable_o to_o show_v that_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o other_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o â—_o jude_n v._o â—_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n this_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v sufficient_a and_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v allege_v personal_a succession_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o doctrinal_a succession_n otherwise_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v iraeneus_n who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 32._o oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la cu_z 〈…〉_o diunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 44._o etc._n etc._n 43._o he_o call_v this_o principalem_fw-la successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hariditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la babent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr pentt_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o in_o eadem_fw-la side_n conspirantâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la depu_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 32._o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o make_v amplitude_n 3._o amplitude_n amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n a_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v more_o professor_n and_o abettor_n than_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n for_o one_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o eliah_n complain_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n also_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o few_o in_o comparison_n do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o so_o some_o few_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n grow_v so_o great_a luciferian_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n that_o as_o hierome_n express_v it_o the_o world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o in_o after_o age_n what_o marvel_v if_o antichrist_n do_v so_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n s._n john_n have_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o wander_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n interpret_n unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n say_v thus_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 17._o 15._o 4._o our_o romish_a adversary_n among_o other_o miracle_n 4._o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v b._n mortons_n book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a impostor_n 5._o miracle_n note_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o term_v he_o ephes_n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o but_o of_o any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n we_o find_v nothing_o 5._o miracle_n also_o be_v make_v one_o note_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o though_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 16._o 20._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o that_o shall_v pretend_v miracle_n show_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o guise_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 13._o 16._o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la redditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibuâ—_n â—_o in_o evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 16._o 13_o 14._o excellent_a be_v that_o of_o of_o austin_n concern_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o against_o they_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v cautious_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n ibid_fw-la ne_fw-fr dicar_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la a
jew_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n more_o holiness_n be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n be_v now_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n more_o abundant_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o but_o nevertheless_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o account_v church_n neither_o be_v any_o require_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o you_o be_v carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envying_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o must_v also_o be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o by_o these_o passage_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v requisite_a the_o corinthian_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n style_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o bless_a god_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o admonish_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n how_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o still_o christ_n account_v they_o church_n and_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o threaten_v to_o pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o he_o never_o tax_v any_o for_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o those_o corruption_n ob._n some_o may_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v find_v wicked_a person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v against_o such_o separation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o wicked_a one_o so_o as_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n so_o ephes_n 5._o 6_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o &_o v._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o thus_o then_o by_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o such_o holiness_n of_o church-member_n as_o some_o stand_n upon_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o necessary_a mark_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o all_o our_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v agree_v i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o who_o for_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o viz._n calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o say_v that_o plura_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la illic_fw-la christianum_fw-la communicando_fw-la seize_v polluere_fw-la nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la christianum_fw-la maestitia_fw-la affici_fw-la debere_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la caenam_fw-la pollui_fw-la videt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o improbis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la &_o curare_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fiat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v privare_fw-la caenâ_fw-la &_o à _fw-la communione_fw-la subducere_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la debere_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la persistere_fw-la ut_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la deum_fw-la adoret_fw-la verbum_fw-la audiat_fw-la caenamque_fw-la recipiat_fw-la calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n vide_fw-la ibid._n plura_fw-la wheresoever_o evil_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o communion_n there_o a_o christian_a do_v pollute_v himself_o if_o he_o communicate_v we_o on_o the_o otherside_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a supper_n pollute_v by_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n but_o must_v rather_o persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v there_o together_o with_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o covenant_n 2._o church_n covenant_n much_o stand_n upon_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n viz._n a_o express_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v enter_v into_o whereby_o they_o express_o and_o formal_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o some_o make_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v visible_a church_n without_o it_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o such_o as_o have_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n except_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n or_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a i_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n upon_o special_a occasion_n it_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o
that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isai_n 10._o 15._o in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 39_o and_o do_v they_o think_v to_o overcome_v in_o this_o fight_n keep_v not_o thou_o silence_n o_o god_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o still_o o_o god_n for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n so_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83._o 1_o 2_o 3._o their_o machination_n and_o device_n against_o god_n people_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o v._o 5._o they_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o so_o psal_n 21._o 11._o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n from_o heaven_n when_o saul_n persecute_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n when_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n come_v against_o asa_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o obtain_v help_n of_o he_o let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n though_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o sore_o shake_v yet_o it_o stand_v sure_a though_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n as_o it_o be_v term_v luk._n 12._o 32._o yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a shepherd_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n mat._n 10._o 16._o yet_o god_n who_o be_v their_o shepherd_n can_v and_o will_v defend_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21._o 17_o 18._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ob._n some_o may_v say_v but_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o prevail_v against_o and_o destroy_v answ_n i_o answer_v 1._o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n as_o the_o story_n witness_v job._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o god_n suffer_v none_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v then_o indeed_o overcome_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o when_o their_o condition_n seem_v most_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a then_o be_v it_o indeed_o sulpit._n hâc_fw-la tempestate_fw-la omnis_fw-la ferè_fw-la sacro_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cruore_fw-la orbis_fw-la infectus_fw-la â—st_fw-la nullis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bellis_fw-la mundus_fw-la magis_fw-la exhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la majori_fw-la unquam_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la armorum_fw-la stragibus_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la sulpit._n most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 37._o use_v 3._o three_o and_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o safe_a so_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o so_o continue_v be_v most_o miserable_a as_o noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o flood_n but_o all_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_o in_o salus_fw-la extrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la it_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v of_o it_o be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o we_o be_v all_o indeed_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o a_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v incorpoarate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o chaff_n may_v be_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o fold_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n but_o christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 12._o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o other_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 41._o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n 1_o joh_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v after_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n indeed_o 3._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o this_o article_n calvin_n note_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n omit_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n he_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o austin_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n wherein_o he_o handle_v brief_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o insert_v for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o city_n one_o house_n one_o body_n they_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n only_o do_v indeed_o must_v needs_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n together_o and_o this_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n s._n john_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n why_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n about_o which_o he_o write_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v
have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o moreover_o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a fellowship_n this_o be_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n fellowship_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v term_n equivalent_a the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o be_v render_v fellowship_n and_o so_o phil._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o text_n which_o i_o doct._n shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v holy_a man_n and_o woman_n true_a and_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o judas_n v._n 14._o by_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o same_o holy_a angel_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a saint_n so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o partly_o upon_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n though_o incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o have_v still_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o usual_o where_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v mean_v as_o psal_n 34._o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 79._o 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n haué_fw-fr they_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 2._o 8._o he_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o communion_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o communion_n be_v union_n first_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v union_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1._o with_o god_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n with_o god_n and_o so_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o here_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o they_o have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o have_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o so_o they_o be_v incessant_o sound_v forth_o hallelujah_n they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o psal_n 84._o 4._o this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n upper_a house_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v only_a union_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n here_o have_v with_o god_n how_o do_v he_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o injunction_n he_o addi_v v._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n which_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o so_o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o most_o affectionate_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o with_o christ_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 25._o by_o he_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n â—_o 11._o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o they_o have_v boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o request_n unto_o he_o see_v joh._n 16._o 23._o by_o he_o all_o their_o service_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 3._o with_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n both_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o baptise_v and_o drink_v because_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o he_o mention_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o union_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v and_o as_o union_n so_o communion_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a the_o member_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o because_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o soul_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n there_o arise_v a_o fourfold_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v one_o with_o another_o they_o certain_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o happiness_n and_o praise_n god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o man_n and_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o envy_v one_o another_o as_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n do_v moses_n num._n 12._o 1._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o distemper_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o envy_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n v._o 6._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o wish_v they_o that_o happiness_n which_o themselves_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o in_o general_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o in_o general_n they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v triumphant_a so_o their_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n be_v militant_a and_o therefore_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v never_o fail_v they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o of_o their_o case_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o a_o care_n for_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o happiness_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o conversation_n that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o they_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v prov._n 10._o 7._o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 48._o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v be_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v any_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n god_n be_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 55._o 16._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 32._o 6._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o neither_o must_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o beside_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o understand_v our_o particular_a affair_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o job_n 14._o 21._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o with_o another_o &_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n chief_o spea_v of_o they_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 10._o they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v v._o 15._o they_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v they_o all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o they_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 2._o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o v._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o col._n 3._o 16._o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o heb._n 3._o 13._o &_o 10._o 25._o they_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o &_o 5._o 11._o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o succour_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act._n 2._o 44_o 45._o so_o act._n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v waâ—_n his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o v._o 34._o &_o 35._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v this_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n the_o anabaptist_n before_o these_o time_n have_v abuse_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la all_o propriety_n of_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v over-grosse_a for_o 1._o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o live_n together_o in_o one_o city_n can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v that_o communion_n enjoin_v none_o be_v require_v to_o part_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v â—_o not_o thou_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o show_v that_o anamas_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v fell_v his_o possession_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v bring_v
the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n but_o thus_o far_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v must_v communicate_v to_o those_o that_o want_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o heb._n 13._o 16._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o saint_n â—et_o do_v little_o regard_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o communion_n which_o all_o true_a saint_n have_v with_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n some_o have_v communion_n with_o satan_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o belial_n with_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o stead_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n swear_v and_o swagger_v drink_v and_o revel_v together_o and_o this_o they_o account_v and_o call_v good-fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good-fellowship_n god_n be_v light_n say_v s._n john_n present_o after_o the_o text_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n violate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o some_o in_o those_o assembly_n by_o who_o society_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v pollute_v but_o this_o be_v either_o great_a hypocrisy_n or_o a_o gross_a error_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o that_o can_v prejudice_v thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o unworthy_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v how_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o separate_a as_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o some_o will_v exercise_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v no_o such_o communion_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v say_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pirke_n aboth_o c._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o only_o so_o as_o that_o other_o communicate_v to_o they_o again_o but_o luk._n 6._o 32._o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o those_o to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v say_v i_o be_v i_o and_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o will_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o let_v other_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o nor_o shall_v other_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o say_v some_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n mention_v this_o for_o one_o neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16._o 49._o they_o be_v not_o tax_v for_o rob_v defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a but_o for_o not_o succour_v and_o relieve_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o such_o as_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o they_o will_v take_v from_o other_o but_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o other_o these_o be_v gross_o wicked_a 4._o such_o as_o will_v say_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v thou_o they_o will_v impart_v to_o other_o not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v impart_v to_o they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o that_o be_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a kindness_n by_o borrow_v afterward_o of_o those_o who_o now_o borrow_v of_o you_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 6._o 35_o 36._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o so_o sanctity_n let_v we_o practice_v this_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o to_o this_o end_n first_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o so_o saint_n indeed_o saint_n i_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o full_a measure_n god_n be_v holy_a and_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o fimili_fw-la simile_n gaudet_fw-la fimili_fw-la we_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o for_o every_o thing_n seek_v communion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 2._o as_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o all_o holiness_n so_o especial_o amata_fw-la amor._n unit_fw-la amantem_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la amata_fw-la love_n which_o woe_n 〈…〉_o â—nion_n and_o so_o communion_n and_o above_o all_o 〈…〉_o e_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o humility_n be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v this_o communion_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_n one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n isai_n 33._o 24._o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o city_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 20._o show_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o in_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a